nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
this_o subsequent_a that_o since_o they_o be_v egyptian_n heaven_n have_v have_v four_o change_n of_o revolution_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v set_v twice_o where_o it_o rise_v now_o diodorus_n also_o write_v that_o from_o osiris_n unto_o alexander_n that_o build_v alexandria_n some_o reckon_v 10000_o and_o some_o 13000._o year_n and_o some_o fable_n that_o the_o god_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o isis_n and_o then_o that_o man_n reign_v afterward_o very_a near_o 15000._o year_n until_o the_o 180._o olympiad_n when_o ptolemy_n begin_v to_o reign_v incredible_a be_v this_o abâ—…_n vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n lie_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v oâ—…hers_n also_o as_o concâ—…ning_v the_o world_n original_a tully_n follow_v plato_n and_o make_v egypt_n infinite_o old_a and_o so_o do_v â—…ristotle_n polit_n 7._o g_o year_n but_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o say_v the_o nation_n divide_v their_o year_n some_o year_n by_o the_o summer_n some_o by_o the_o winter_n some_o by_o the_o quarter_n as_o the_o archadian_o who_o year_n be_v three_o month_n some_o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o year_n censorinus_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n most_o ancient_a year_n be_v two_o month_n then_o king_n piso_n make_v it_o four_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o thirteen_o month_n and_o five_o day_n diodorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v reign_v 1200._o year_n be_v to_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o count_v their_o year_n by_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d cease_v some_o divide_v our_o year_n into_o four_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o greek_n do_v diodorus_n say_v also_o that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v month_n to_o their_o year_n but_o to_o show_v what_o my_o conjecture_n be_v of_o these_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o nation_n i_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o giâ—…n_v to_o the_o star_n count_v the_o course_n of_o every_o star_n for_o a_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o sâ—…e_n be_v one_o of_o saturn_n five_o of_o jupiter_n six_o of_o mars_n more_o than_o 30._o of_o venus_n and_o mercury_n and_o almost_o 400_o of_o the_o moon_n so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o near_o 500_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o inumeraâ—…le_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o eâ—…piration_n of_o certain_a year_n chap._n 11._o but_o other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o yet_o either_o imagine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n but_o many_o or_o b_o one_o only_a dissolve_a and_o regenerate_v at_o the_o date_n of_o certain_a year_n now_o these_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v first_o man_n of_o themselves_o ere_o any_o man_n be_v beget_v c_o for_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v any_o man_n can_v remain_v as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o those_o burn_n &_o inundation_n which_o leave_v still_o some_o man_n to_o repair_v mankind_n but_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v re-edify_v out_o of_o the_o own_o ruin_n so_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o mankind_n first_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o from_o these_o first_o as_o man_n follow_v propagation_n as_o other_o creature_n by_o generation_n of_o their_o like_a l._n vives_n not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n which_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n hold_v b_o one_a only_o heraclitus_n hippasus_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v reâ—…ed_v c_o for_o they_o can_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o burn_v but_o the_o stoic_n as_o tully_n say_v believe_v that_o the_o world_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o moisture_n so_o dry_v as_o neither_o the_o earth_n can_v nourish_v the_o plant_n nor_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o breadth_n â—…or_n produce_v all_o the_o water_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n still_o reserve_v 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o propagation_n these_o none_o but_o destroy_v all_o to_o re-edify_a all._n of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v chap._n 12._o wherefore_o our_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la against_o plato_n express_a confession_n though_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o answer_n still_o to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v have_v let_v those_o innumerable_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v make_v but_o so_o late_a as_o within_o this_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o bâ—…ity_n of_o time_n be_v offensive_a and_o that_o the_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v seem_v so_o few_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o a_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o extreme_a be_v continual_a and_o that_o all_o the_o definite_a space_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o interminate_a extreme_a trinity_n be_v as_o a_o very_a little_a nay_o as_n just_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o or_o sixty_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o multiply_v they_o so_o often_o till_o the_o number_n want_v a_o name_n and_o say_v then_o god_n make_v man_n yet_o may_v we_o ask_v why_o he_o make_v he_o no_o soon_o for_o god_n pause_n before_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o compare_v a_o definite_a number_n with_o it_o of_o never_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o half_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v counterpoise_v with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o in_o these_o though_o the_o one_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o the_o other_o so_o incomparable_o great_a yet_o b_o both_o be_v definite_a but_o that_o time_n which_o have_v any_o original_n run_v it_o on_o too_o never_o so_o huge_a a_o quantity_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o small_a or_o nothing_o for_o withdraw_v but_o moment_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n day_n from_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n decrease_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o late_a abstract_n not_o moment_n nor_o day_n nor_o month_n nor_o year_n but_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o whole_a number_n contain_v lie_v it_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o computation_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v prevail_v you_o when_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o beginning_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v now_o after_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o overpâ—…s_n our_o posterity_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o our_o mortality_n shall_v succeed_v and_o our_o infirmity_n endure_v so_o long_o and_o our_o forefather_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o man_n time_n may_v have_v call_v this_o in_o question_n nay_o the_o first_o man_n himself_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v or_o the_o next_o may_v have_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v make_v no_o soon_o but_o when_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v this_o controâ—…ie_n of_o his_o original_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o that_o cic._n the_o senect_n when_o the_o extreme_a come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v go_v b_o both_o be_v therefore_o be_v there_o some_o propertion_n between_o they_o whereas_o between_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a there_o be_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o vâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o chap._n 13._o now_o these_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d renew_v of_o it_o continual_o at_o certain_a ah_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o a_o continual_a b_o rotation_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_n whether_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o fall_v give_v this_o succession_n and_o date_n of_o thing_n by_o
his_o wife_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bare_a a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n plain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o scripâ—…â—…th_v this_o phrase_n in_o all_o copulation_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o wherein_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v cain_n first_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o his_o faâ—…â—…ed_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n e_z for_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o judâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n be_v not_o israel_n first_o bear_v but_o admit_v henoch_n be_v this_o bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o his_o father_n name_v the_o city_n after_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o than_o can_v not_o he_o have_v found_v a_o city_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o band_n of_o society_n therefore_o when_o be_v this_o man_n child_n &_o family_n grow_v populous_a than_o he_o may_v sort_v they_o into_o a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o first_o son_n for_o the_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v together_o with_o their_o year_n he_o that_o live_v the_o least_o time_n f_z live_v 753._o year_n and_o some_o exceed_v 900._o yet_o all_o be_v short_a of_o a_o 1000_o g_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n now_o that_o in_o one_o man_n time_n mankind_n may_v increase_v to_o a_o number_n able_a to_o replenish_v many_o city_n more_o than_o one_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o that_o of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o the_o hebrew_n people_n in_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o their_o go_v 600000._o person_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o all_o warlike_a youth_n to_o omit_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o idumaean_n that_o esau_n beget_v and_o the_o h_z nation_n that_o come_v of_o abraham_n other_o son_n not_o by_o sara_n for_o these_o belong_v not_o to_o israel_n l._n vives_n need_v ah_o not_o no_o they_o say_v have_v a_o son_n call_v jonicus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n moses_n name_v jonicus_n he_o not_o b_o for_o he_o thereupon_o be_v he_o call_v seth._n gen._n 4._o 25._o c_o and_o he_o build_v the_o humanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o first_o city-founder_n some_o with_o pliny_n say_v cecrops_n who_o build_v that_o which_o be_v first_o call_v arx_n cecropia_n and_o afterward_o acropolis_n staho_n say_v 〈◊〉_d build_v argos_n which_o homer_n call_v pelasgicon_n first_o the_o egyptian_n claim_v all_o themselves_o and_o city_n make_v their_o diospolis_n or_o thebes_n the_o elder_a city_n of_o all_o but_o this_o henochia_n as_o joseph_n note_v which_o cain_n build_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o cain_n be_v plague_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o death_n of_o hiâ—…_n brother_n build_v it_o and_o wall_v it_o about_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n henochia_n hiâ—…on_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la d_o first_o son_n josephus_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n e_z for_o judas_n he_o be_v jacob_n four_o soon_n by_o lea._n juda_n be_v first_o call_v canaan_n of_o cham_n son_n and_o afterward_o juda_n of_o judas_n jacob_n son_n josephus_n so_o say_v justine_n lib._n 36._o who_o reckon_v judea_n but_o ten_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v jew_n by_o israel_n himself_o after_o his_o son_n judas_n who_o die_v after_o the_o division_n but_o before_o his_o father_n lactantius_n say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a desert_n of_o syris_n where_o they_o rest_v because_o judas_n have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o company_n &_o the_o land_n where_o they_o have_v dwell_v have_v be_v call_v judea_n lib._n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o both_o the_o nation_n get_v the_o name_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o in_o pass_v of_o the_o read_v sea_n all_o the_o tribe_n stop_v judah_n make_v first_o way_n out_o after_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o of_o jacob_n unto_o judas_n thou_o have_v come_v up_o from_o captivity_n my_o son_n for_o so_o do_v they_o read_v it_o f_z live_v 753._o i_o think_v this_o 9_o be_v lamech_v noes_n father_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v live_v 757._o year_n and_o the_o septuagin_v 753._o g_o who_o make_v in_o my_o father_n time_n their_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n every_o dweller_n whereof_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v then_o a_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o hundred_o house_n in_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o young_a know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o kindred_n to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o our_o language_n have_v name_n no_o high_o than_o the_o great_a grandfather_n h_z the_o nation_n from_o isâ—…ael_n abraham_n son_n by_o agar_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o man_n have_v before_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 9_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n need_v doubt_v that_o cain_n may_v build_v a_o city_n and_o that_o a_o large_a one_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n unless_o some_o faithless_a will_v take_v occason_n of_o incredulity_n from_o the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o our_o author_n recite_v man_n to_o have_v live_v and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o also_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o bigness_n of_o man_n body_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v we_o whereof_o their_o famous_a poet_n a_o virgil_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o bounder_a stone_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n catch_v up_o in_o fight_n and_o run_v upon_o his_o foe_n throw_v this_o at_o he_o uix_fw-la illud_fw-la lecti_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n ceruice_n tulissent_fw-la qualia_n nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la producit_fw-la corpora_fw-la tellus_fw-la it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o twelve_o strong_a man_n to_o raise_v that_o stone_n from_o ground_n as_o man_n go_v now_o adays_o b_o intimate_v that_o mâ—…n_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v of_o far_o large_a body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o before_o that_o famous_a deluge_n in_o the_o world_n infancy_n this_o difference_n of_o growth_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o old_a sepulcher_n which_o either_o ruin_n or_o ruiner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hance_n have_v open_v and_o wherein_o have_v be_v find_v bone_n of_o a_o incredible_a â—…e_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o with_o i_o see_v a_o man_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oth_o of_o that_o bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o of_o we_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o giant_n tooth_n for_o though_o the_o â—…ents_n body_n exceed_v we_o the_o giant_n exceed_v all_o they_o and_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o though_o very_o few_o that_o have_v overgrow_v the_o ordinary_a staâ—…_n exceed_o d_o pliny_n the_o second_o that_o great_a scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n last_v the_o lesser_a body_n shall_v nature_n produce_v as_o homer_n he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o complain_v not_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o record_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o entomb_v 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v great_a proof_n of_o this_o unto_o posterity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o continuâ—…_n their_o time_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n yet_o â—…e_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v so_o impudent_a â—…g_n incredulous_a of_o what_o they_o relate_v see_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v â—…taine_a event_n that_o they_o foretell_v pliny_n e_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n live_v two_o hundred_o year_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o know_v be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v general_a in_o ancient_a â—…ls_n it_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v it_o â—…ble_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o may_v have_v come_v at_o some_o other_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v aeneid_n 12._o of_o turnus_n allude_v to_o that_o fight_n of_o diomedes_n and_o aeneas_n 〈◊〉_d where_o diomedes_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o fourteen_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v and_o throw_v it_o at_o aeneas_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n cover_v he_o with_o a_o mist_n and_o so_o save_v he_o iwenall_n touch_v they_o both_o at_o 〈◊〉_d virgil_n and_o homer_n
joseph_n lib._n 13._o f_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n be_v a_o great_a name_n than_o prince_n or_o captain_n bring_v large_a licence_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o strict_a bondage_n to_o the_o sâ—…biect_n 〈◊〉_d alexander_n aristobulus_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a his_o 〈◊〉_d saloni_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v alexandra_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o make_v alexander_n one_o of_o they_o king_n who_o ptolemy_n demetrius_n and_o antiochus_n foil_v in_o many_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v sickly_a by_o often_o surfeit_v he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a spiritâ—…d_n and_o a_o valorous_a tyrant_n but_o ever_o unfortunate_a and_o unwise_a he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n who_o hold_v it_o nine_o year_n let_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o as_o befit_v a_o woman_n to_o do_v h_z her_o two_o son_n their_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o civil_a and_o befall_v say_v joseph_n in_o the_o hircanus_n consulship_n of_o q_o hortensius_n and_o q._n metellus_n creticus_n olymp._n a_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o alexander_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v leave_v antipas_n afterward_o call_v antipater_n the_o â—…ch_n a_o â—…maean_a antipater_n perfect_a of_o idumaea_n who_o be_v factious_a and_o stir_a and_o favour_a hircanus_n above_o aristobulus_n and_o set_v aretes_n king_n of_o arabia_n against_o aristobolus_n and_o for_o hircanus_n he_o soon_o assent_v and_o besiege_a aristobulus_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o war_v pompey_n the_o great_a in_o africa_n and_o his_o legate_n aemil._n scaurus_n lead_v part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o do_v aristobolus_n pompey_n implore_v in_o his_o aid_n scaurus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o afterward_o the_o brother_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n before_o pompey_n at_o damascus_n be_v both_o dismiss_v afterward_o aristobolus_n offend_v he_o he_o march_v into_o judaea_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o turn_v juda_n a_o into_o a_o province_n of_o rome_n tully_n and_o c._n antonius_n be_v consul_n joseph_n lib._n 15._o ay_o the_o state_n seem_v too_o heavy_a so_o say_v livy_n of_o it_o indeed_o k_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la earnest_o to_o see_v what_o god_n the_o hebrew_n worship_v think_v they_o have_v some_o statue_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o pompey_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o enter_v even_o to_o this_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n heâ—…_n a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o golden_a table_n a_o many_o taster_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o spice_n and_o 2000_o talent_n in_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o this_o envy_n of_o his_o tacitus_n speak_v annal._n 21._o and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n but_o worship_v in_o void_a room_n and_o empty_a sanctuary_n l_o and_o have_v seat_v by_o the_o send_n of_o aulus_n gabinius_n who_o divide_v also_o all_o the_o land_n into_o five_o part_n hircants_n and_o set_v ruler_n over_o they_o all_o josephus_n say_v that_o in_o caesar_n war_n agaiâ—…st_n ptolemy_n hircanus_n and_o antipater_n send_v he_o aid_v whereupon_o have_v end_v the_o war_n he_o make_v hircanus_n high_a priest_n and_o antipater_n according_a to_o his_o choice_n provost_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juâ—…_n lib._n 1._o &_o in_o antiq._n lib._n m_o and_o within_o a_o few_o antipater_n die_v make_v his_o son_n hircanus_n a_o dull_a and_o herod_n slothful_a youth_n governor_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v as_o then_o scarce_o fiâ—…teene_v year_n old_a ruler_n of_o galilee_n who_o by_o his_o virtue_n surmount_v his_o age_n quick_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o syrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o bribâ—…_n pay_v by_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o syria_n from_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o hold_v it_o and_o afterwards_o help_a octavius_n and_o antony_n great_o in_o the_o war_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cassius_n get_v the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o judaea_n give_v he_o by_o the_o sâ—…nate_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v so_o be_v jacob_n prophecy_n at_o his_o death_n fulfil_v which_o alone_o may_v be_v of_o power_n â—…ufficient_a to_o show_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n by_o god_n secret_a judgement_n be_v so_o whole_o seal_v up_o and_o enclowded_a of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jew_n chap._n 46._o herod_n reign_v in_o judaea_n rome_n government_n be_v change_v and_o a_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n the_o world_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_a prophecy_n be_v bear_v in_o bethelem_n of_o judah_n be_v open_o man_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n and_o secret_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v b_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o us._n now_o he_o show_v his_o deity_n by_o many_o miracle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n the_o last_o his_o as_o miraculous_a asâ—…ension_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o according_a to_o the_o needfulness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o that_o be_v miserable_o spoil_v by_o the_o roman_n chase_v all_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n with_o their_o testament_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forge_v those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o of_o they_o consider_v both_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v â—…aved_v through_o grace_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n always_o to_o tremble_v for_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v our_o scripture_n their_o own_o which_o they_o read_v with_o blindness_n 23_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o c_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o fiction_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o they_o preserve_v it_o for_o we_o against_o their_o will_n themselves_o and_o their_o book_n be_v disperse_v as_o far_o as_o god_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o spread_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v foretelleth_a they_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o god_n will_v let_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n slay_v they_o 11_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o with_o thy_o power_n here_o do_v god_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n even_o upon_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o their_o fall_n come_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o their_o name_n of_o jew_n still_o although_o they_o be_v the_o roman_n slave_n lest_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o say_v slay_v they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o add_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o scripture_n the_o church_n shall_v want_v their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o our_o messiah_n l._n vives_n augustus_n a_o caesar_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o the_o world_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o be_v christ_n bear_v himself_o and_o m._n plautius_n be_v consul_n euseb._n cassiodorus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n before_o cn._n lentulus_n and_o m._n messala_n be_v consul_n b_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v take_v a_o son_n into_o her_o womb_n say_v the_o seventy_o c_o some_o may_v say_v butler_n not_o true_o for_o lactantius_n and_o eusebius_n cite_v they_o when_o the_o book_n be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v quote_v what_o those_o book_n contain_v not_o it_o will_v both_o have_v be_v impudence_n on_o their_o part_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n beside_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n use_v many_o of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n which_o can_v concern_v none_o but_o christ_n as_o uirgills_n
osiris_n king_n horus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o god_n reign_v before_o he_o our_o scripture_n say_v that_o nembroth_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o reign_v at_o babylon_n b_o until_o perverse_a hesiod_n in_o his_o opera_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la saign_v five_o age_n of_o mortality_n which_o place_n he_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o make_v man_n in_o golden_a molde_n celestial_a their_o habitation_n be_v in_o saturn_n reign_n man_n the_o world_n afford_v such_o this_o virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o do_v imitate_v the_o first_o age_n the_o golden_a one_o they_o say_v be_v under_o saturn_n without_o war_n or_o will_v to_o war_n humanity_n be_v lock_v in_o unity_n neither_o be_v man_n contentious_a nor_o clamorous_a these_o be_v call_v saturnian_a day_n the_o next_o age_n silver_n under_o jove_n than_o war_n begin_v to_o buffle_v so_o do_v her_o daughter_n care_n hate_v and_o deceit_n the_o three_o brazen_a war_n hurl_v all_o upon_o heap_n and_o quass_v life_n and_o blood_n the_o four_o of_o the_o halfgod_n hero_n who_o think_v they_o love_v justice_n yet_o their_o bosom_n harbour_v a_o eager_a thirst_n of_o war_n the_o first_o iron_n wherein_o mischief_n go_v beyond_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o all_o misery_n break_v their_o prison_n assault_n man_n fortune_n open_a deceit_n open_a hate_n open_a war_n slaughter_n vastation_n burn_n rape_n and_o rapine_n all_o open_a violent_a and_o common_a e_o unless_o unless_o the_o god_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v sell_v that_o unto_o man_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o another_o man_n will_n and_o so_o require_v thanks_n of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o one_o interpreter_n understand_v not_o the_o figure_n rap_v entire_o out_o what_o come_v first_o on_o his_o tongue_n end_n and_o upon_o that_o as_o upon_o a_o marble_n foundation_n lord_n what_o a_o goodly_a building_n he_o raise_v concern_v sell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n man_n affect_n and_o many_o good_a morrow_n even_o such_o like_a as_o this_o in_o foundation_n be_v much_o of_o our_o philosopher_n and_o schoole-divines_a trattle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o wonderful_a matter_n do_v they_o wring_v out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o place_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o they_o never_o can_v true_o understand_v o_o happy_a builder_n that_o upon_o no_o foundation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a smoke_n can_v raise_v such_o goodly_a building_n as_o be_v hold_v absolute_o sky-towring_a so_o elegant_a and_o so_o durable_a of_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n at_o cumae_n that_o shed_v tear_n as_o man_n think_v for_o the_o grecian_n misery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o help_v they_o chap._n 11._o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o war_n and_o conquest_n that_o fall_v out_o quite_o against_o those_o god_n like_n the_o roman_a history_n itself_o to_o omit_v those_o fable_n that_o do_v not_o tell_v one_o truth_n for_o a_o thousand_o lie_n shall_v give_v clear_a proof_n for_o therein_o we_o read_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n a_o cumane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n again_o the_o achaian_n and_o b_o king_n aristonicus_n do_v persist_v four_o day_n together_o in_o contiunall_n weep_v which_o prodigy_n amaze_a the_o soothsayer_n they_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o cast_v the_o statue_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o cumae_n dissuade_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o war_n both_o against_o c_o antiochus_n and_o d_o persâ—…us_n testify_v also_o that_o both_o these_o war_n succeed_v fortunarly_a unto_o rome_n the_o senate_n send_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n unto_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n and_o then_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v learned_a wit_n answer_v that_o the_o weep_v of_o apollo_n be_v lucky_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o that_o e_z cuma_n be_v a_o greek_a colony_n and_o that_o the_o statue_n tear_n do_v but_o portend_v mishap_n unto_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o unto_o greece_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o hear_v how_o aristonicus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apollo_n woe_n show_v in_o his_o tear_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n not_o unfit_o though_o fabulous_o be_v the_o devil_n trick_n plain_o discover_v in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n diana_n be_v sorry_a for_o camilla_n in_o virgil_n and_o hercules_n weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n numa_n in_o his_o great_a peace_n give_v he_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o seek_v to_o know_v by_o who_o bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o idleness_n unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_n fortune_n never_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o great_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o remember_v himself_o that_o the_o god_n that_o aeneas_n bring_v from_o troy_n can_v neither_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o trojan_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o lavinian_n erect_v by_o aeneas_n into_o any_o good_a continuance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o the_o former_a be_v go_v with_o romulus_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o alba_n either_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v away_o or_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o too_o weak_a l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o cumane_a king_n attalus_n at_o his_o death_n make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o aristonicus_n his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n get_v possession_n before_o they_o aristonicus_n hence_o grow_v there_o war_n in_o which_o licinius_n consul_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v as_o general_n who_o aristonicus_n over-came_v m._n perpenna_n the_o next_o year_n consul_n hear_v of_o crassus_n his_o fortune_n come_v with_o speed_n into_o asia_n and_o have_v overthrow_v aristonicus_n and_o force_v he_o into_o stratonica_n through_o famine_n he_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o this_o war_n nicomedes_n mithridates_n ariarathes_n and_o pylemanes_n king_n of_o bythinia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o paphlagonia_n favour_v the_o roman_n achaia_n only_o assist_v aristonicus_n b_o king_n aristonicus_n death_n this_o weep_v of_o apollo_n happen_v in_o the_o consulshippe_n of_o appius_n claudius_n and_o m._n perpenna_n as_o julius_n obsequens_n fragm_n lib._n de_fw-fr prodigiis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n affirm_v app._n claudius_n and_o m._n perpenna_n be_v consul_n p._n crassus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o aristonicus_n apollo_n statue_n weep_v four_o day_n the_o prophet_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o roman_n sweat_n offer_v it_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v gift_n unto_o the_o temple_n thus_o far_o obsequens_n the_o weep_v of_o a_o statue_n portend_v misfortune_n to_o those_o that_o it_o favour_v as_o upon_o the_o weep_n of_o juno_n sospita_n at_o lavinium_n consul_n l._n aemilius_n paulus_n &_o cn._n bebius_n pamphilus_n follow_v a_o great_a pestilence_n so_o say_v lucan_n of_o the_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n indigâ—…tes_fw-la flâ—…uisse_fw-la dâ—…os_fw-la uâ—…bisque_fw-la laborem_fw-la testatos_fw-la sudore_fw-la lares_fw-la the_o patron_n god_n do_v weep_v the_o city_n pain_n the_o sweaâ—…ng_n lar_n record_v c_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n conquer_v by_o l._n cornelius_n scipio_n brother_n to_o africanus_n livy_n antiochuâ—…_n at_o large_a decad._n 4._o d_o perseus_n some_o write_v xerxes_n but_o it_o be_v better_a perseus_n son_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o l_o aemilius_n paulus_n conquer_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o macedonian_a war_n plutarch_n in_o aemilius_n his_o life_n and_o other_o e_z cumae_n the_o chalcidian_o and_o the_o cumaean_o strabo_n lib._n 5_o be_v people_n of_o greece_n sail_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o land_v in_o campania_n there_o build_v a_o city_n the_o cumaean_o captain_n be_v hippocles_n the_o chalcidian_o megasthenes_n these_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o one_o people_n shall_v inhabit_v the_o town_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v name_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v it_o be_v call_v cumae_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v chalcidian_n of_o this_o cumae_n virgil_n have_v this_o verse_n aenead_n 6._o cumae_n chalcidicaque_fw-la levis_fw-la tandem_fw-la superastitit_fw-la arâ—…_n and_o light_n at_o last_o on_o the_o chalcidian_a tower_n this_o city_n say_v strabo_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a city_n both_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o sicily_n how_o fruitless_a their_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o induce_v they_o beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o numa_n chap._n 12._o nor_o can_v rome_n
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v service_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o only_o to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o a_o â—…ence_n to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n for_o but_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o â—…uants_n god_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bless_a immortals_n in_o heaâ—…â—…ther_n love_v we_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d love_v we_o and_o wish_v we_o happiness_n then_o true_o they_o wish_v it_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o or_o shall_v they_o come_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d domination_n jamblichus_n divide_v the_o supernal_a power_n into_o angel_n archanâ—…s_n hero_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o those_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v in_o diverse_a â—…ions_n in_o myster_n all_o the_o other_o platonist_n make_v they_o but_o god_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v but_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n suidas_n but_o laâ—…_n â—…e_v the_o service_n of_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 5._o hence_o arise_v the_o dictinction_n of_o adoratio_fw-la latria_n dulia_n and_o â—…lla_n make_v latria_n and_o dulia_n both_o one_o for_o service_n or_o bondage_n and_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o bondage_n be_v mercenary_a for_o a_o â—…h_n in_o xenophon_n i_o will_v redeem_v this_o woman_n from_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o cyrus_n cyripaed_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o wife_n reply_v let_v he_o redeem_v himself_o from_o bonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o life_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v servile_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bâ—…_n slave_n to_o thy_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o job_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o last_o syllable_n but_o one_o long_o c_o we_o worship_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a â—…tion_n d_o thing_n under_o we_o right_o for_o colâ—…_n be_v to_o handle_v or_o exercise_v so_o dulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o use_v or_o practice_v learning_n arm_n sport_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o till_o hire_a ground_n be_v call_v coloni_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hire_a house_n in_o city_n and_o husbandman_n that_o till_o their_o own_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_n forth_o to_o inhabit_v any_o where_o be_v call_v coloni_fw-la thereupon_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…olonies_n to_o omit_v the_o greek_n and_o asian_o the_o town_n that_o send_v out_o the_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o f_z tyrii_n the_o tyrianâ—…_n build_v carthage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o dido_n elisa_n that_o â—…ed_v from_o pigâ—…lion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sichaeus_n her_o husband_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o common_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o latria_n say_v suidas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n for_o orpâ—…_n they_o say_v first_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o hâ—…e_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thracian_n he_o call_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o of_o threâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n word_n to_o see_v h_z it_o be_v refâ—…rred_v be_v take_v for_o piety_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o country_n pâ—…rents_n and_o kiâ—…d_n ay_o the_o work_n the_o vulgar_a call_v the_o merciful_a godly_a mercy_n godliness_n so_o do_v the_o spaniâ—…ds_n and_o french_a that_o speak_v latin_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d k_o before_o and._n these_o two_o word_n some_o copieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n osâ—…_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o learned_a use_n it_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concern_v the_o supernal_a illumination_n chap._n 2._o but_o we_o and_o those_o great_a philosopher_n have_v no_o conflict_n about_o this_o question_n for_o they_o well_o see_v and_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o write_v that_o both_o their_o beatitude_n â—…dours_n have_v original_a from_o the_o perticipation_n of_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o they_o â—…nted_v god_n and_o different_a from_o themselves_o this_o give_v they_o all_o their_o light_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o blessed_a a_o in_o many_o place_n do_v plotine_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v the_o beatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—…ly_o a_o light_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o which_o make_v it_o &_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v all_o the_o intelligible_a splendour_n this_o he_o arâ—…_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o visible_a celestial_a body_n compare_v with_o these_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o b_o one_o and_o the_o moon_n for_o another_o for_o 〈…〉_z hold_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonaâ—…_n or_o intellectual_a soul_n of_o who_o nature_n all_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n have_v no_o essence_n above_o it_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatâ—…d_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v those_o supernal_a creâ—…tures_n their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o any_o other_o origâ—…ll_v then_o we_o have_v herein_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v wriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o allman_n d_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v e_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o difference_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sonable_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o john_n can_v not_o be_v the_o own_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n of_o â—…ther_n the_o true_a light_n this_o john_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v of_o â—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o we_o receive_v l._n vives_n 〈…〉_z the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o good_a father_n arise_v all_o beatitude_n plâ—…_n 〈…〉_z say_v yâ—_z our_o soul_n after_o their_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z with_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o universe_n b_o for_o one_o for_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z arise_v &_o the_o mâ—…_n for_o the_o world_n soul_n c_o ther_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ger_o from_o 〈◊〉_d &_o consequent_o john_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o news_n from_o any_o but_o god_n d_o through_o he_o not_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o light_n by_o his_o testimony_n yet_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v distinguish_v to_o either_o side_n e_z he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v a_o mystery_n the_o saint_n be_v light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 14_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o light_n thence_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d say_v augustine_n because_o that_o which_o be_v lighten_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v light_a also_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v or_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o preceâ—…â—…the_a sense_n be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v f_z which_o lighten_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghtned_v but_o because_o none_o be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o this_o light_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d each_o man_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v lighten_v if_o any_o do_v shut_v their_o â—…st_n the_o beam_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…licious_a deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o good_a otherwise_o so_o general_o spread_v 〈◊〉_d word_n g_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n allegorize_v upon_o it_o it_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platonist_n fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
one_o world_n in_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o space_n as_o to_o say_v that_o but_o one_o care_n of_o corn_n grow_v in_o a_o huge_a field_n this_o error_n aristotle_n &_o the_o stoâ—…kes_n beat_v quite_o down_o put_v but_o that_o one_o for_o the_o world_n which_o plato_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n b_o casual_a great_a ado_n the_o philosopher_n keep_v about_o nature_n principle_n democritas_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o little_a body_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o void_a place_n have_v form_n and_o magnitude_n yet_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n epicurus_n give_v they_o weight_n also_o more_o than_o democritus_n do_v and_o make_v those_o indivisible_a diversly-formed_n thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diverse_a quantity_n and_o weight_n up_o and_o down_o casual_o in_o the_o void_a and_o shuffle_a together_o in_o diverse_a form_n thus_o produce_v infinite_a world_n and_o thus_o infinite_a world_n do_v arise_v continue_v and_o end_v without_o any_o certain_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v of_o a_o place_n without_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o place_n circumscribe_v a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a continuance_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v produce_v and_o live_v so_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o space_n wherein_o god_n may_v boâ—…_n place_v this_o and_o infinite_a world_n more_o c_o for_o wee_a with_o the_o platâ—…nists_n he_o mean_v d_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n cicero_n that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o beginning_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o chap._n 6._o for_o if_o eternity_n and_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v time_n a_o never_o to_o be_v extant_a without_o motion_n and_o b_o eternity_n to_o admit_v no_o change_n who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o some_o movable_a thing_n be_v create_v who_o motion_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n necessary_o follow_v one_o part_n another_o the_o time_n may_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o god_n who_o eternity_n alter_v not_o create_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d something_o create_v before_o the_o world_n who_o course_n time_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o most_o true_a scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaâ—…â—…h_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o then_o because_o this_o be_v the_o beâ—…_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o time_n &_o not_o in_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v both_o before_o some_o time_n &_o after_o some_o before_o iâ—…_n be_v time_n past_a afâ—…â—…me_v to_o come_v but_o no_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o world_n because_o no_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o course_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o time_n if_o moâ—…_n time_n condition_n as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n go_v 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v morning_n &_o evening_n until_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n and_o commend_v the_o seven_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctifiâ—…_n of_o what_o fashion_n those_o day_n be_v it_o be_v either_o exceed_v hard_o or_o altogeâ—…â—…possible_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v l._n vives_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_n aristotle_n define_v time_n the_o measure_n of_o motion_n make_v they_o utter_o inseâ—…_n time_n some_o philosopher_n define_v it_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o stoike_n b_o eternity_n so_o say_v auâ—…â—…en_v â—…en_z boetius_fw-la also_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o all_o out_o of_o plato_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mooveable_a and_o eternal_a universe_n behold_v his_o work_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a like_a to_o the_o archetype_n and_o so_o even_o as_o this_o creature_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v permit_v but_o his_o naâ—…â—…ll_n and_o square_v not_o with_o this_o make_a work_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o movable_a form_n of_o eâ—…_n eternity_n together_o with_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a structure_n give_v it_o this_o progressive_a eternal_a iâ—…â—…ity_n which_o he_o name_v time_n divide_v it_o into_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o eternity_n but_o time_n move_v and_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v â—…able_a towards_o it_o do_v time_n pass_v and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orlds_n creator_n will_n in_o dogm_n platon_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n and_o evening_n â—…re_v the_o sun_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a a_o day_n we_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a sun_n rise_v and_o set_v but_o the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o all_o have_v no_o sun_n for_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o first_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nesse_n call_v it_o day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nne_v a_o course_n to_o make_v morning_n and_o night_n be_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v make_v no_o question_n but_o beâ—…_n b_o for_o the_o light_n be_v either_o a_o bodily_a thing_n place_v in_o the_o world_n high_a paâ—…_n far_o from_o our_o eye_n or_o there_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o make_v c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o light_n signify_v that_o holy_a city_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v our_o eternal_a mother_n in_o heaven_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v not_o son_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n d_o yet_o have_v this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o eâ—…_n because_o e_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n compare_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ery_a twilight_n and_o day_n break_v with_o man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n ever_o be_v nighted_a but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n forsake_v he_o the_o scripture_n orderly_o recite_v those_o day_n never_o mention_n the_o night_n nor_o say_v night_n be_v but_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o of_o the_o second_o and_o soon_o for_o the_o creature_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o discolour_a then_o when_o it_o join_v with_o the_o creator_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n art_n that_o frame_v it_o therefore_o even_o be_v more_o congruent_o speak_v then_o night_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n &_o praise_v of_o the_o creator_n night_n become_v morning_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o full_a day_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o firmament_n that_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v root_n thereon_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o light_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o the_o four_o when_o it_o know_v all_o water-creature_n fowl_n and_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o when_o it_o know_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n ordinary_a a_o day_n coleynes_n copy_v read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o b_o for_o the_o the_o school_n man_n sent._n 2._o do_v 24._o dispute_n much_o of_o this_o but_o augustine_n call_v not_o the_o light_a a_o body_n here_o but_o say_v god_n make_v it_o either_o some_o bright_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o eâ—…s_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n make_v night_n and_o the_o extension_n day_n as_o basil_n say_v move_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o egress_n make_v morning_n in_o the_o regress_n evening_n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o c_o or_o else_o aug._n the_o genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o d_o yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a read_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n e_z
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
wherein_o they_o be_v as_o skilful_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o cumane_a ass_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a chap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o plain_o we_o can_v show_v that_o ten_o of_o their_o year_n be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o one_o of_o their_o year_n as_o long_o as_o one_o of_o we_o both_o finish_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o their_o ancestor_n long_o live_v lay_v out_o by_o that_o recâ—…ng_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o flood_n happen_v the_o three_o score_n year_n of_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o sâ—…d_a month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n if_o the_o year_n be_v 11._o but_o thirty_o six_o day_n for_o so_o little_a a_o year_n must_v either_o have_v no_o month_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o three_o day_n in_o a_o month_n to_o make_v twelve_o month_n in_o a_o year_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o month_n &_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n unless_o their_o year_n and_o month_n be_v as_o we_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n happen_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o â—…th_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n ar_n be_v â—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n decrease_v until_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n &_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v so_o than_o if_o they_o have_v such_o month_n their_o year_n be_v like_o we_o for_o a_o three_o daied_a month_n can_v have_v 27._o day_n or_o if_o they_o diininish_v all_o proportionable_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o three_o day_n stand_v for_o one_o day_n why_o then_o that_o great_a deluge_n that_o continue_v increase_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n last_v not_o full_a 4._o of_o our_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o absurdity_n cast_v by_o this_o error_n then_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o scripture_n credit_v in_o one_o thing_n by_o falsify_v it_o in_o many_o the_o day_n without_o all_o question_n be_v as_o great_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o conclude_v in_o one_o performance_n of_o the_o moon_n course_n and_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o consummate_v in_o twelve_o lunary_n revolution_n eastward_o a_o five_o day_n and_o a_o quarter_n more_o be_v add_v for_o the_o proportionate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o hundred_o of_o such_o year_n have_v noah_n live_v two_o such_o month_n and_o seauâ—…n_n and_o twenty_o such_o day_n when_o the_o flood_n begin_v wherein_o the_o rain_n fall_v forty_o day_n continual_o not_o day_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n with_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o those_o father_n live_v some_o of_o they_o nine_o hundred_o such_o year_n as_o abraham_n live_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o of_o and_o his_o son_n isaac_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o such_o as_o our_o ordinary_a man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v live_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o of_o or_o some_o few_o more_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v their_o overplus_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o discrepance_n of_o account_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 20_o concern_v not_o the_o length_n of_o the_o patriarch_n life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o that_o truth_n can_v reconcile_v we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o tongue_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o translation_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v yet_o b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o no_o man_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o the_o seventy_o have_v make_v different_a in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o hebreâ—…_n for_o this_o diversity_n be_v no_o error_n let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o i_o do_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mean_v to_o alter_v something_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o by_o they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o interpreter_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n but_o they_o also_o in_o cite_v of_o holy_a testimony_n but_o hereof_o if_o god_n will_n hereafter_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v that_o the_o first_o child_n of_o adam_n live_v so_o long_o may_v have_v issue_n enough_o to_o people_n a_o city_n a_o earthly_a one_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o whole_a work_n intreat_v l._n vives_n five_o ah_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n month_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o moon_n departure_n and_o return_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o and_o twenty_o moon_n day_n or_o for_o her_o follow_v of_o the_o sun_n until_o she_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v do_v in_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n twelve_o hour_n and_o four_o and_o forty_o minute_n for_o she_o never_o find_v the_o sun_n where_o she_o leave_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v on_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o overtake_v he_o the_o jew_n allow_v she_o thirty_o day_n and_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d full_a month_n b_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o â—…egot_v child_n chap._n 15._o but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v eighty_o or_o ninty_a nâ—…more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n without_o a_o woman_n and_o without_o purpose_n of_o continency_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o beget_n child_n as_o the_o hebrew_n record_v of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o lift_v can_v they_o not_o get_v child_n before_o this_o question_n have_v two_o answer_n for_o either_o they_o live_v long_o a_o immature_n than_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n exceed_v we_o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a their_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o reckon_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o pedigree_n down_o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n from_o who_o we_o see_v a_o derivation_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o until_o a_o certain_a period_n as_o far_o as_o those_o pedigree_n be_v hold_v fit_a to_o prefigure_v the_o course_n of_o god_n glorious_a pilgrim-citty_n until_o it_o ascend_v to_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o adam_n will_v 1_o not_o have_v say_v i_o have_v l_o get_v a_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n bear_v before_o the_o other_o two_o he_o abel_n be_v next_o who_o the_o first_o or_o elder_n kill_v and_o herein_o be_v prefigure_v what_o persecution_n god_n glorious_a city_n shall_v endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a society_n those_o son_n of_o earth_n i_o may_v call_v they_o but_o how_o old_a adam_n be_v at_o the_o beget_n of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o thence_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o who_o god_n give_v adam_n in_o murder_a abel_n seed_n call_v seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o generation_n caines_n and_o seth_n do_v perfect_o insinuate_v the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o labour_v upon_o earth_n the_o other_o earthly_a and_o follow_v our_o terrestrial_a affect_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o cain_n progeny_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o eight_o generation_n who_o age_n be_v set_v down_o when_o he_o beget_v his_o next_o son_n yet_o be_v his_o whole_a generation_n rehearse_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o record_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o deluge_n but_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o as_o only_o â—…orthy_a but_o when_o seth_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n year_n be_v not_o forget_v though_o he_o have_v beget_v other_o
the_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n perfigure_v of_o which_o faith_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v original_a namely_o in_o these_o man_n that_o a_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o hope_v he_o for_o that_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o 25._o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o abel_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o seth_n so_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n why_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_o bind_v unto_o seths_n time_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v first_o record_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o unto_o a_o better_a father_n the_o king_n of_o the_o celestial_a country_n man_n that_o be_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a eternity_n not_o according_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v prefigure_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n nor_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n why_o hope_v to_o call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o from_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o people_n who_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o another_o prophet_n &_o show_v it_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v 13._o that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n which_o be_v man_n and_o then_o be_v add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o himself_o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n as_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o and_o consequent_o in_o himself_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o â—…e_o may_v become_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v found_v above_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n not_o of_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v and_o name_v after_o his_o son_n be_v of_o this_o â—…orld_n waver_v and_o transitory_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o hope_v some_o read_v it_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o seths_n person_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d approve_v it_o and_o so_o seem_v hierome_n to_o do_v the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o than_o they_o begâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o idol_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hierome_n but_o augustine_n follow_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v chap._n 19_o for_o seths_n progeny_n have_v that_o name_n of_o dedication_n also_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v ah_o henoch_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o take_v up_o because_o he_o please_v god_n and_o live_v in_o that_o famous_a number_n of_o the_o generation_n whereupon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v namely_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o cain_n and_o seth_n the_o six_o in_o which_o number_n man_n be_v make_v and_o all_o god_n work_v perfect_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o enoch_n be_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o our_o dedication_n which_o be_v already_o perform_v in_o christ_n who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v assume_v also_o the_o other_o dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n remain_v yet_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n and_o final_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o die_v no_o more_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o phrase_n will_v be_v bear_v virgil_n call_v rome_n b_o assaracus_n his_o house_n because_o the_o roman_n descend_v from_o troy_n and_o the_o trojan_n from_o assaracus_n and_o he_o call_v it_o aeneas_n his_o house_n because_o he_o lead_v the_o trojan_n in_o to_o italy_n and_o they_o build_v rome_n thus_o the_o poet_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o populous_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o henoch_n there_o be_v two_o henoch_n cain_n beget_v one_o jare_v another_o of_o the_o stâ—…k_n henoche_n of_o seth_n of_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o b_o assaracus_n he_o be_v son_n to_o capys_n and_o father_n to_o anchises_n from_o who_o aeneas_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v derive_v c_o he_o lead_v sallust_n coâ—…r_n caâ—…_n concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o chap._n 20._o ay_o but_o say_v some_o if_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o from_o he_o to_o abraham_n where_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n christ_n what_o mean_v it_o to_o meddle_v with_o cain_n succession_n i_o answer_v it_o mean_v to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o deluge_n by_o cain_n progeny_n and_o then_o be_v the_o earthly_a city_n utter_o consume_v though_o it_o be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o noah_n son_n for_o the_o society_n of_o these_o worldling_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o want_v until_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o be_v râ—…eneration_n 34_o that_o take_v the_o city_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o plâ—…ceth_v it_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o son_n neither_o may_v nor_o be_v marry_v thus_o then_o generation_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o city_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—…_n have_v many_o thousand_o that_o abstain_v from_o generation_n &_o the_o other_o have_v some_o câ—…zens_n that_o do_v imitate_v these_o &_o yet_o go_v astray_o for_o unto_o this_o city_n do_v the_o author_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n belong_v as_o liver_n according_a to_o the_o world_n not_o after_o god_n prescription_n the_o a_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n live_v naked_a in_o the_o deseâ—…ts_n be_v of_o this_o society_n also_o and_o yet_o abstain_v from_o generation_n for_o this_o abstinence_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o great_a good_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o that_o profess_v it_o before_o the_o deluge_n enoch_n himself_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o god_n take_v up_o and_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o who_o mathusalem_n be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o the_o generation_n pass_v downward_o but_o why_o then_o be_v so_o few_o of_o cain_n progeny_n name_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v down_o to_o the_o flood_n and_o their_o length_n of_o year_n hinder_v not_o their_o maturity_n which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o or_o more_o year_n without_o child_n for_o if_o the_o author_n intend_v not_o to_o draw_v down_o this_o progeny_n unto_o one_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n in_o seth_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v why_o omit_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o come_v unto_o lamech_v in_o whâ—…e_a time_n there_o conjunction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o cain_n as_o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o descent_n down_o either_o unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o terrestrial_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o down_o unto_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v that_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a founder_n and_o ruler_n when_o as_o all_o cain_n posterity_n be_v abolish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o progeny_n why_o be_v they_o so_o few_o then_o so_o few_o there_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o length_n of_o their_o father_n age_n stay_v they_o from_o maturity_n a_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o to_o admit_v that_o they_o begin_v all_o alike_o to_o beget_v child_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n
india_n the_o eastern_a sea_n taproban_n and_o the_o isle_n thereabouts_o all_o find_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n navy_n and_o those_o you_o shall_v find_v antipode_n to_o we_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o globe_n diligent_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elevation_n of_o their_o south_n pole_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o occidental_a point_n that_o some_o of_o the_o country_n in_o our_o climate_n have_v of_o our_o north_n point_n b_o their_o foot_n as_o tully_n say_v in_o scipio_n dream_n c_o conjecture_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o southern_a zone_n be_v just_a like_a to_o we_o d_o each_o part_n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o a_o like_a above_o it_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v down_o unto_o abraham_n chap._n 10._o seem_v generation_n it_o be_v then_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o find_v the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o the_o deulge_v as_o seth_n derive_v it_o along_o before_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v show_v the_o earthly_a city_n to_o be_v in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n return_n to_o the_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi and_o carry_v his_o generation_n down_o until_o abraham_n count_v every_o man_n year_n when_o he_o have_v his_o son_n and_o how_o long_o he_o live_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v of_o my_o promise_n of_o explayn_v why_o one_o of_o heber_n son_n be_v call_v phalech_n because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v how_o be_v it_o divide_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o concern_v not_o this_o purpose_n be_v let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n recite_v those_o that_o convey_v his_o seed_n down_o unto_o abraham_n as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o that_o convey_v seths_n seed_n before_o the_o deluge_n down_o unto_o noah_n it_o begin_v therefore_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o beget_v ah_o arphaxad_v two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v after_o he_o beget_v arphaxad_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o rest_n show_v when_o every_o one_o beget_v his_o son_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o generation_n that_o descend_v to_o abraham_n and_o how_o long_o every_o one_o live_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o beget_v more_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a multitude_n may_v come_v of_o one_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o few_o that_o it_o name_v seem_v seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o replenish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n chief_o for_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n where_o ninus_n the_o subduer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n reign_v in_o majesty_n and_o leave_v a_o mighty_a empire_n to_o be_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o by_o his_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o trifle_n long_o than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o will_v not_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o every_o man_n year_n till_o he_o die_v â—…ely_o until_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v enrank_v in_o this_o genealogicall_a roll_n 〈◊〉_d gather_v these_o from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o other_o â—…ents_n as_o occasion_n shall_v necessary_o import_v in_o the_o second_o year_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deluge_n sem_fw-mi being_n two_o hundred_o year_n old_a beget_v arphaxat_fw-la arphaxat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a beget_v canaan_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a beget_v sala_n and_o so_o old_a be_v sala_n when_o he_o beget_v heber_n heber_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o thirty_o and_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v phalec_n phalec_n a_o hundâ—…_n and_o thirty_o and_o beget_v ragau_n he_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o and_o beget_v seâ—…ruch_n one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o beget_v nachor_n nachor_n seventy_o and_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d get_v thara_n b_o thara_n seventy_o and_o beget_v abram_n who_o god_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n so_o then_o from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n be_v one_o thousand_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d year_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o year_n be_v far_o few_o whereof_o we_o can_v hear_v little_a or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d show_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o quest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o language_n those_o seventy_o and_o two_o naâ—…_n mean_v wherein_o we_o seek_v it_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uice_n but_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o sem_n generation_n descend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o arphaxad_n but_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v visible_a enough_o in_o that_o preâ—…ion_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a type_n of_o devilish_a exalâ—…_n therein_o be_v it_o apparent_a and_o ever_o after_o that_o but_o whether_o this_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v before_o or_o lay_v hide_v or_o rather_o both_o remain_v in_o noah_n son_n the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d two_o bless_a one_o and_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o one_o accurse_a from_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d giant-hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n descend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v for_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o most_o likely_a that_o before_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n god_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o of_o cham_n child_n and_o the_o deulil_n of_o some_o of_o sem_n and_o japhet_n 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n want_v of_o either_o sort_n for_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o both_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v this_o say_n this_o follow_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d work_v iniquity_n know_v that_o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n then_o and_o therefore_o that_o same_o no_o not_o one_o be_v mean_v restricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ome_v he_o speak_v of_o l._n vives_n arphaxad_v a_o from_o he_o say_v hierome_n the_o chaldaean_n descend_v b_o thara_n the_o 70._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n terah_n tha_z the_o hebrew_a tongue_n so_o call_v afterward_o of_o heber_n be_v the_o first_o language_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n when_o that_o great_a confusion_n be_v chap._n 11._o wherefore_o even_o as_o sin_n want_v not_o son_n when_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o language_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o all_o deserve_a to_o perish_v therein_o but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o when_o man_n presumption_n be_v punish_v with_o his_o language_n confusion_n whence_o the_o city_n babylon_n their_o proud_a work_n have_v the_o name_n heber_n a_o house_n fail_v not_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a language_n still_o where-upon_o as_o i_o say_v heber_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o beget_v each_o of_o they_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o five_o from_o seth_n in_o descent_n so_o then_o because_o this_o language_n remain_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v confound_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v credible_o hold_v the_o only_a language_n upon_o earth_n before_o this_o hence_o it_o have_v tongue_n the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nominal_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o tongue_n as_o other_o tongue_n have_v their_o proper_a name_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o it_o have_v no_o name_n but_o the_o tongue_n or_o language_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o all_o man_n speak_v some_o may_v say_v if_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o language_n in_o phalech_n time_n heber_n son_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v his_o name_n then_o heber_n o_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o b_o heber_n do_v therefore_o give_v his_o son_n phalec_n such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v division_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v so_o mean_v the_o scripture_n when_o it_o say_v in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v for_o if_o heber_n be_v not_o live_v when_o the_o confusion_n befall_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n shall_v not_o have_v
abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o part_n of_o chaldaea_n which_o belong_v ah_o unto_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o now_o have_v superstition_n get_v great_a head_n in_o chaldaea_n as_o it_o have_v all_o over_o else_o so_o there_o be_v but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o thara_n abraham_n father_n that_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n keep_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pure_a though_o that_o as_o josuah_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o be_v god_n evident_a people_n in_o egypt_n so_o in_o mesopotamia_n they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n all_o heber_n other_o son_n become_v other_o nation_n or_o be_v commix_v with_o other_o therefore_o even_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n noah_n house_n remain_v alone_o to_o repair_v mankind_n so_o in_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o superstition_n thare_v house_n only_o remain_v as_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n city_n be_v plant_v and_o keep_v and_o even_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n the_o generation_n of_o all_o from_o adam_n the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o before_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o noah_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n even_o so_o here_o have_v reckon_v all_o from_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n down_o unto_o abraham_n he_o put_v this_o to_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o point_n of_o much_o moment_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o thara_n thara_n beget_v abraham_n nachor_n and_o aram_n and_o aram_n die_v before_o b_o his_o father_n thara_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o abraham_n and_o nachor_n take_v they_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n wife_n be_v sarah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nachor_n wife_n be_v melca_n the_o daughter_n of_o aram_n who_o be_v father_n both_o to_o melca_n and_o jesea_n who_o some_o hold_v also_o to_o be_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o belong_v for_o mela_n pliny_n strabo_n and_o other_o place_n chaldaea_n in_o assyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o assyria_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d country_n but_o of_o that_o assyria_n also_o which_o strabo_n call_v the_o babylonian_a assyria_n assyria_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n between_o syria_n and_o assyria_n cyropaed_n 1._o b_o before_o in_o his_o faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o interpreter_n take_v it_o augustine_n may_v perhaps_o understand_v it_o before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o charra_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldaea_n charrah_n be_v a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n where_o charra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v crassus_n the_o roman_a general_n â—…hy_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nachor_n tharas_n son_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n to_o mesopotamia_n chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n proceed_v and_o declare_v how_o thara_n and_o his_o family_n leave_v â—…ldaea_n and_o come_v a_o into_o mesopotamia_n and_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…chor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v with_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thara_n take_v abraham_n his_o son_n and_o let_v his_o grandchild_n abraâ—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d and_o sara_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n his_o son_n abraham_n wife_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o he_o come_v to_o charra_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o nachor_n nor_o his_o wife_n melcha_n but_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o so_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o of_o his_o master_n camel_n and_o of_o his_o master_n â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v he_o and_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n into_o the_o city_n of_o nachor_n â—…ce_n and_o other_o beside_o do_v prove_v that_o nachor_n go_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n alâ—…â—…led_v himself_o in_o mesopotamia_n where_o abraham_n and_o his_o father_n have_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o scripture_n than_o remember_v he_o when_o thara_n go_v thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o it_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…and-childe_n and_o sara_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o this_o transmigration_n what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n superstition_n and_o afterward_o either_o repent_v for_o his_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d â—…secuted_v by_o the_o country_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v hollow-harted_n deparâ—…_n himself_o also_o for_o holophernes_n israel_n enemy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 〈◊〉_d what_o nation_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v by_o achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n let_v my_o lord_n hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d these_o mountain_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o servant_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o they_o dwell_v before_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ia_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldaea_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o know_v so_o that_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n and_o they_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n and_o dwell_v there_o many_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d ammonite_n relate_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thara_n his_o family_n be_v perâ—…_n the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n l._n vives_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o two_o sea_n for_o it_o lay_v all_o beâ—…_n mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d and_o euphrates_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thara_n who_o live_v in_o charra_n until_o his_o die_a day_n chap._n 14._o thara_n die_v in_o mesopotamia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v of_o thara_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v the_o day_n of_o thara_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o he_o die_v in_o charra_n he_o live_v not_o there_o all_o this_o time_n you_o must_v think_v but_o because_o he_o end_v his_o time_n which_o amount_v unto_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v so_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o year_n he_o live_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o time_n record_v when_o he_o come_v to_o charra_n and_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o that_o catalogue_n where_o all_o their_o age_n be_v record_v his_o only_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v some_o and_o yet_o name_v not_o their_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v so_o lineal_o draw_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o stem_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n and_o from_o he_o unto_o abraham_n name_v no_o man_n without_o record_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o charra_n chap._n 15._o but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o after_o thara_n death_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o time_n though_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o b_o inextricable_a doubt_n for_o after_o these_o word_n unto_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n follow_v thus_o so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charra_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a now_o if_o abraham_n go_v not_o out_o of_o charra_n until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thara_n beget_v he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o the_o seaventith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n unto_o which_o add_v seventy_o five_o year_n the_o age_n of_o abraham_n at_o this_o his_o departure_n from_o charra_n and_o it_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n so_o old_a therefore_o be_v thara_n when_o abraham_n depart_v from_o charra_n that_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o
abraham_n be_v then_o but_o seventy_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o father_n beget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o at_o his_o departure_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n but_o before_o at_o the_o seventy_o two_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o usual_a course_n return_v to_o the_o time_n which_o the_o former_a relation_n have_v go_v beyond_o as_o it_o do_v before_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n be_v divide_v into_o nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o adjoin_v 1._o then_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o have_v real_o follow_v how_o then_o have_v every_o man_n his_o nation_n and_o his_o tongue_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n return_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o time_n over-passed_n even_o so_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thara_n be_v two_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n and_o he_o die_v in_o charra_n &_o then_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o that_o which_o over-passed_n to_o finish_v the_o discourse_n of_o thara_n first_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o be_v add_v so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v from_o charra_n this_o therefore_o be_v when_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o age_n for_o than_o be_v abraham_n seventy_o five_o this_o doubt_n be_v also_o otherwise_o dissolve_v by_o count_v abraham_n seventy_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o go_v to_o charra_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chaldaaens_n and_o not_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n stephen_n in_o the_o act_n discourse_v hereof_o say_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n apâ—…_n 3._o to_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charra_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o stephen_n it_o be_v not_o after_o tharas_n death_n 〈◊〉_d â—…od_n speak_v to_o abraham_n for_o thara_n die_v in_o charra_n but_o it_o be_v before_o he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rra_n yet_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n first_o and_o â—…eas_n stephen_n say_v then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v relation_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v after_o those_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o go_v 〈◊〉_d chaldaea_n after_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o that_o word_n then_o comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n departure_n until_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a god_n place_v he_o in_o this_o land_n wherein_o he_o now_o dwell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v and_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o his_o father_n die_v afterward_o and_o place_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_o so_o then_o we_o just_o understand_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n be_v in_o mesoâ—…tamia_n yet_o not_o as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o to_o charra_n with_o â—…er_n hold_v god_n commandment_n fast_o and_o in_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v thence_o which_o be_v in_o his_o father_n a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n now_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o chanaan_n not_o he_o come_v out_o of_o charra_n after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d death_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o buy_v land_n there_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d possession_n but_o whereas_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o after_o he_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o father_n house_n this_o concern_v not_o his_o bodily_a removal_n for_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…arted_v from_o they_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o return_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o â—…d_a desire_n by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o when_o as_o nachor_n follow_v his_o father_n abraham_n then_o fulfil_v the_o â—…nd_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sara_n his_o wife_n and_o lot_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o charra_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inextricable_a doubt_n so_o hierome_n call_v it_o and_o dissolve_v it_o somewhat_o â—…sly_o from_o augustine_n although_o he_o use_v three_o conjecture_n dissolâ—…â—…us_a â—…us_z hierome_n dissolve_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hebrew_n history_n for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chaldaea_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ur_fw-la shadim_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o caldaeâ—…â—…pon_n the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o story_n abraham_n be_v take_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n namely_o their_o fire_n he_o be_v put_v into_o it_o from_o whence_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v he_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v of_o thara_n also_o his_o father_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o adore_v their_o image_n be_v so_o serve_v and_o so_o escape_v also_o as_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aram_n die_v before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n wherein_o beâ—…â—…ould_v not_o worship_v it_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z text_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n say_v the_o hebrew_a tradition_n be_v true_a that_o say_v that_o thara_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldaee_n &_o that_o abraham_n be_v hedge_v round_o about_o in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v be_v by_o god_n power_n deliver_v &_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n account_v because_o than_o he_o first_o confess_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o contemn_v the_o chaldee_n idol_n thus_o far_o hierome_n without_o who_o relation_n this_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v josephus_n write_v that_o thara_n hate_v chaldaea_n depart_v thence_o for_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o son_n aram_v death_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o charra_n and_o that_o aram_v tomb_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n chap._n 16._o now_o must_v we_o examine_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n for_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o oracle_n presage_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n to_o appear_v who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o godly_a people_n that_o the_o prophecy_v promise_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n 12._o and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o double_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n the_o first_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o these_o word_n go_v unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n the_o second_o of_o far_o more_o worth_a and_o moment_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o abraham_n seventy_o five_o year_n as_o eusebius_n a_o think_v as_o if_o that_o abraham_n do_v present_o there_o upon_o depart_v out_o of_o charra_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v control_v that_o give_v
the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o progeny_n of_o his_o body_n only_o by_o isaac_n and_o israel_n for_o their_o seed_n possess_v this_o land_n l._n vives_n unto_o a_o sichem_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n part_n and_o abimelech_n afterward_o destroy_v iâ—…_n judg._n 9_o 45._o it_o be_v call_v sicima_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o there_o remain_v some_o memoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n iâ—…_n hieromes_n time_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o neapolis_n near_o unto_o josephs_n sepulchre_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sichem_n also_o upon_o mount_n ephraim_n a_o city_n of_o the_o fugitive_n hier._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebraec_fw-la how_o god_n preserve_v saras_n chastity_n in_o egypt_n when_o abraham_n will_v not_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o his_o sister_n chap._n 19_o there_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o then_o depart_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v drive_v by_o famine_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n his_o sister_n and_o yet_o ah_o lie_v not_o for_o she_o be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o lot_n be_v his_o brother_n son_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n so_o that_o he_o do_v only_o conceal_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n commend_v the_o custody_n of_o her_o chastity_n unto_o god_n and_o avoid_v man_n deceit_n as_o man_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v endeavour_v â—…o_o eschew_v danger_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v become_v a_o b_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n than_o a_o truster_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v dispute_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manichee_n his_o callumnye_n and_o as_o abraham_n trust_v upon_o god_n so_o come_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v to_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n be_v sore_a afâ—…_n â—…d_v force_v to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o c_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d she_o defile_v by_o he_o any_o way_n his_o great_a plague_n that_o he_o suffer_v will_v no_o way_n permit_v he_o to_o commit_v any_o such_o outrage_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_v not_o for_n cousin-germaines_a be_v call_v brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o a_o temple_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v unto_o firm_o but_o no_o way_n tempt_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o mat._n 4._o c_o god_n forbid_v hierome_n show_v by_o the_o example_n hester_n that_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a year_n to_o be_v prepare_v fit_a for_o the_o king_n bed_n ere_o he_o touch_v they_o so_o that_o phaâ—…â—…ght_v â—…ght_z be_v plague_v and_o force_v to_o return_n sara_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n between_o they_o chap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v lot_z withâ—…_n any_o breach_n of_o love_n between_o they_o depart_v to_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n for_o beâ—…â—…th_v very_o rich_a their_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n can_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o to_o aâ—…_n that_o inconvenience_n they_o part_v for_o among_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v unperâ—…â—…ere_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v some_o contention_n now_o and_o then_o arise_v which_o eâ—…_n avoid_v abraham_n say_v thus_o unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o nor_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v a_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_v before_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o depart_v from_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v take_v the_o left_a â—…ce_o b_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n get_v up_o a_o honest_a quiet_a custom_n that_o the_o elâ—…â—…ould_v evermore_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o young_a shall_v choose_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o take_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d b_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a as_o the_o declamer_n law_n conâ—…â—…of_o this_o be_v one_o sen._n lib._n declam_fw-la 6._o of_o god_n three_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o chap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_n abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v part_v &_o dwell_v several_a for_o necessity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n for_o discord_n abraham_n in_o canaan_n lot_n in_o sodom_n god_n speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n say_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o to_o a_o the_o sea_n for_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bred_v also_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o thou_o whether_o these_o promise_n concern_v his_o be_v the_o faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n it_o be_v not_o evident_o apparent_a these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o that_o be_v a_o tropiâ—…_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v b_o hyperbole_n but_o how_o c_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o have_v read_v they_o but_o understand_v this_o trope_n now_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o meaning_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n be_v more_o than_o all_o adam_n seed_n can_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o abraham_n though_o it_o include_v both_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n compare_v this_o late_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a d_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o e_o this_o handful_n be_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o holy_a write_v think_v to_o signify_v hyperbolical_o by_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n be_v innumerable_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n f_z nor_o the_o sand_n neither_o and_o therefore_o because_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n but_o all_o abraham_n seed_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v propagate_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o sand_n therefore_o this_o promise_n include_v both_o but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o apparent_a because_o his_o bodily_a progeny_n alone_o in_o time_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o multitude_n be_v only_o innumerable_a unto_o man_n but_o that_o the_o land_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v only_a canaan_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o some_o may_v stick_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o whether_o he_o mean_v eternal_o here_o or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o ever_o to_o be_v mean_v until_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o doubt_n be_v clear_v for_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v they_o possess_v other_o city_n in_o canaan_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o the_o end_n and_o be_v all_o the_o land_n inhabit_v with_o christian_n there_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o they_o l_o vives_n to_o the_o a_o sea_n of_o syria_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v our_o sea_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n so_o that_o have_v name_v the_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o for_o the_o western_a 〈◊〉_d sea_n which_o pliny_n call_v the_o phaenician_a sea_n b_o hyperbole_n when_o our_o word_n exceed_v our_o meaning_n quintil._n lib._n 9_o c_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o hieremy_n the_o twenty_o a_o hyperbole_n of_o many_o verse_n say_v hierome_n also_o dan._n 4._o and_o ecclesiaste_n 10._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v thy_o voice_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o place_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o figure_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o use_v most_o to_o move_v the_o hearer_n aug._n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 5._o i_o wonder_v of_o some_o that_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v rustical_o then_o learned_o d_o it_o be_v but_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v
be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o
of_o jacob_n stock_n how_o can_v their_o son_n son_n or_o their_o son_n be_v account_v among_o the_o seventy_o five_o that_o go_v in_o this_o company_n unto_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v machir_n reckon_v manasses_n his_o son_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n and_o there_o be_v vtalaam_n ephraim_n son_n reckon_v &_o bare_v vtalaams_n son_n now_o these_o can_v not_o be_v there_o jacob_n find_v at_o his_o come_n that_o josephs_n child_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o four_o last_o name_v be_v but_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n thither_o with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n contain_v not_o one_o day_n nor_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n live_v afterward_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v joseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v ephraim_n grandchild_n unto_o he_o be_v he_o great_a grandfather_n the_o scripture_n than_o proceed_v machir_n son_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n this_o be_v galaad_n manasses_n his_o grandchild_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o do_v of_o jacob_n one_o daughter_n call_v her_o daughter_n as_o the_o a_o latin_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n only_a child_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberi_fw-la child_n now_o josephs_n felicity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o see_v the_o four_o from_o he_o in_o descent_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a because_o it_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o the_o seventy_o five_o be_v reckon_v with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o all_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o in_o this_o transmigration_n and_o settle_v in_o egypt_n be_v include_v all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n life_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o place_n here_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o latin_n sempronius_n asellio_n call_v sempronius_n gracchus_n his_o only_a son_n liberi_fw-la latin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o old_a gell._n &_o herenn_n digest_v lib._n 50._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n chap._n 41._o so_o than_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o fleshly_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v still_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n isaac_n be_v the_o next_o and_o from_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o israel_n esau_n or_o edom_n be_v reject_v from_o israel_n judah_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v debar_v for_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v christ._n and_o therefore_o israel_n at_o his_o death_n blessing_n his_o son_n in_o egypt_n give_v judah_n this_o prophetical_a blessing_n judah_n a_o thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 49._o thy_o father_n son_n shall_v adore_v thou_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n judah_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o b_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n whelp_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloe_n come_v and_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a with_o milk_n these_o i_o have_v explain_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n as_o far_o i_o think_v as_o the_o prophecy_n require_v where_o christ_n death_n be_v presage_v in_o the_o word_n sleep_n as_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o lion_n have_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v which_o power_n himself_o avow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v 18._o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n rage_v so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o same_o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o again_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v of_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o 19_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o now_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o high_a cross_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o come_v up_o and_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o 30_o â—…pe_v be_v even_o these_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o it_o may_v mean_v the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o sleep_v and_o from_o whence_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v raise_v other_o but_o himself_o raise_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o sleep_n now_o his_o stole_n which_o he_o wash_v in_o wine_n that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n intimate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o addition_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n express_v what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o church_n and_o eye_n be_v read_v with_o wine_n be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n be_v his_o nourish_a word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o little_a weakling_n as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o judah_n be_v lay_v up_o which_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o want_v king_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o he_o â—…ll_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o sight_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o â—…gue_n to_o utter_v l._n vives_n ivda_n a_o thy_o brethren_n judah_n be_v praise_n or_o confession_n b_o from_o the_o spoil_n from_o captivity_n say_v the_o judah_n hebrew_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n lead_v the_o people_n captive_a his_o high_a and_o sacred_a ascension_n and_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a hierome_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n with_o a_o rope_n only_o 5._o say_v some_o and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o best_a vine_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o this_o ass_n colt_n say_v he_o may_v be_v read_v the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o seventie_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vine_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o twist_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o theophrastus_n say_v and_o thence_o have_v helix_fw-la the_o two_o kind_n of_o luy_fw-fr their_o name_n diosor_n plin._n so_o may_v cilicium_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o augustine_n use_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v helicium_fw-la otherwise_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o chap._n 42._o but_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n isaac_n two_o son_n prefigure_v the_o two_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n although_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o idumaean_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o esau_n nor_o the_o christian_n of_o jacob_n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o must_v the_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a be_v understand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o josephs_n two_o 25._o son_n the_o elder_a prefigure_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o christian_n which_o two_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a who_o be_v on_o his_o left_a side_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a side_n this_o displease_a their_o father_n who_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o to_o get_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o suppose_a mistake_v and_o show_v he_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n but_o jacob_n will_v not_o change_v his_o hand_n but_o say_v i_o know_v son_n i_o know_v very_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n also_o but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o nation_n here_o be_v two_o promise_n now_o a_o people_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
active_a the_o greek_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o be_v turn_v away_o b_o from_o the_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o hell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v make_v this_o earth_n a_o hell_n unto_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v be_v better_a another_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v chap._n 12._o the_o residue_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a 51._o mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n lord_n remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n by_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v scorn_v they_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oached_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n whether_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israelites_n that_o expect_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n or_o to_o the_o spiriâ—…â—…sraelites_n the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o question_n worth_a decide_n this_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ethan_n who_o name_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v which_o be_v also_o in_o david_n reign_n so_o that_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n can_v not_o then_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n bear_v a_o type_n of_o somewhat_o long_o after_o to_o ensue_v to_o wit_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n wherein_o those_o mercy_n be_v promise_v may_v seem_v ancient_a it_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v b_o because_o that_o many_o nation_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o change_n to_o wit_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o death_n christ_n change_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o expect_v he_o and_o the_o nation_n only_o receive_v he_o and_o this_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reproach_n they_o for_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v say_v lord_n remember_v the_o reproache_v of_o thy_o servant_n because_o hereafter_o god_n not_o forget_v to_o pity_v they_o they_o shall_v believe_v also_o but_o i_o like_o the_o former_a meaning_n better_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n such_o jew_n be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o they_o only_o who_o have_v endure_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v remember_v that_o high_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o david_n seed_n and_o say_v in_o desire_n thereof_o knock_v seek_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n lord_n which_o thou_o sware_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n lord_n remember_v etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v hold_v thy_o change_n a_o destruction_n and_o upbraid_v it_o in_o thy_o anointed_n and_o what_o be_v lord_n remember_v but_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o for_o my_o patience_n give_v i_o that_o height_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v this_o it_o must_v be_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o know_v what_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a nor_o transitory_a felicity_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o such_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o infidel_n nation_n not_o apprehend_v as_o then_o cast_v the_o change_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o their_o dish_n but_o unknowinglie_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n agree_v fit_o enough_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n place_v they_o as_o you_o please_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o for_o a_o while_n as_o solomon_n have_v it_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v amen_o amen_n the_o hope_v confirm_v the_o word_n be_v double_v this_o david_n understanding_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n whence_o we_o digress_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o now_o therefore_o begin_v &_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n 19_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o then_o he_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n by_o who_o his_o progeny_n shall_v descend_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o eternal_a it_o be_v david_n house_n because_o of_o david_n seed_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n house_n because_o of_o his_o temple_n build_v of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n wherein_o god_n people_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o &_o with_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o and_o with_o they_o he_o fill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o he_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o their_o reward_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o war_n and_o whereas_o nathan_n have_v say_v before_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thou_o bevild_v i_o a_o house_n now_o david_n say_v upon_o that_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n this_o house_n do_v we_o build_v by_o live_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v we_o power_n to_o live_v well_o for_o unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o build_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v that_o nathan_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v dwell_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v nor_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n trouble_v it_o any_o more_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judgeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a people_n israel_n l._n vives_n the_o time_n of_o a_o ethan_n ethan_n and_o asaph_n be_v player_n upon_o the_o brazen_a cymbal_n before_o ethan_n the_o ark_n in_o david_n time_n 1._o chronicle_n 15._o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a call_n ethan_n a_o israeâ—…_n but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o jezraelite_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jezrael_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o border_n of_o isacher_n between_o scythopolis_n and_o the_o legion_n or_o a_o ezraite_n of_o ezran_n in_o the_o tribâ—…_n of_o assur_n howsoever_o he_o be_v hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o a_o ezrait_n but_o 〈◊〉_d question_n he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o israelite_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a name_n from_o his_o general_a nation_n b_o because_o that_o many_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o some_o other_o book_n but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o this_o we_o follow_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n chap._n 13._o he_o that_o look_v for_o this_o great_a good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v far_o wrong_n can_v any_o one_o â—…nd_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o salomon_n time_n no_o no_o the_o scripture_n comâ—…_n it_o exellent_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o future_a good_a but_o this_o one_o place_n the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v it_o any_o more_o dissolve_v this_o suspicion_n full_o add_v this_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o rule_n israel_n before_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v attain_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o promise_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enemy_n trouble_v they_o sore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chance_n of_o war_n yet_o have_v they_o long_a peace_n in_o those_o time_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n have_v in_o salomon_n who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n â—…or_n under_o judge_n aod_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n eighty_o year_n peace_n salomon_n time_n therefore_o can_v be_v hold_v the_o fulfilâ—…_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o much_o less_o any_o king_n beside_o he_o for_o no_o king_n have_v â—…ce_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o any_o nation_n ever_o have_v kingdom_n whole_o acquit_v from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foe_n because_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a estate_n can_v never_o grant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
empress_n of_o asia_n until_o her_o young_a son_n ninus_n come_v at_o age_n so_o she_o undertoke_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o keep_v it_o forty_o two_o year_n this_o now_o some_o say_v but_o the_o athenian_n and_o dion_n after_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o she_o beg_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o power_n imperial_a of_o her_o husband_n for_o five_o day_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o grant_v she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o as_o other_o say_v to_o be_v perpetual_o â—…oned_v l_o they_o say_v he_o slay_v she_o be_v hold_v wounderous_a lustful_a after_o man_n and_o that_o she_o still_o murâ—…_n he_o who_o she_o meddle_v with_o that_o she_o tempt_v her_o son_n who_o therefore_o slay_v she_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n to_o fare_v as_o the_o other_o have_v or_o else_o in_o abomination_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o act_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o die_v not_o but_o go_v quick_a up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_v babylon_n babylon_n be_v both_o a_o country_n in_o assyria_n and_o a_o city_n therein_o build_v by_o semiâ—…_n as_o diodorus_n strabo_n justine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v but_o joseâ—…_n ensebius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…genie_n of_o noah_n and_o only_o repair_v and_o fortify_v by_o semiramis_n who_o wall_v it_o about_o 〈◊〉_d such_o wall_n as_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n this_o ovid_n signify_v say_v coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la cinxisse_fw-la semiramis_n urbem_fw-la semiramis_n gird_v it_o with_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o this_o verse_n hierome_n cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o ose._n some_o hold_n that_o belus_n her_o father_n in_o law_n build_v it_o some_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o so_o hold_v diodorus_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a monument_n alexander_n say_v that_o the_o first_o belus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o belus_n the_o second_o and_o chanaan_n be_v his_o two_o son_n but_o he_o follow_v eupolemus_n in_o allot_v the_o build_n of_o babylon_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n eus._n de_fw-fr pr._n euang._n lib._n 8._o chaldaea_n be_v all_o over_o with_o water_n say_v abydenus_n in_o eusebium_n the_o praep_n euang._n li._n 10._o and_o belus_n drein_v it_o dry_a and_o build_v babylon_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v ruin_v by_o flood_n nabocodronosor_n repair_v and_o those_o remain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n impertinent_a unto_o this_o place_n augustine_n make_v nemrod_n the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n as_o you_o read_v before_o hear_v what_o pliny_n say_v lib._n 6._o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o long_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v babilonia_n after_o it_o the_o wall_n be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o fifty_o foot_n broad_a every_o foot_n be_v three_o finger_n large_a than_o we_o euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n build_v by_o those_o who_o sesostris_n bring_v from_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n into_o egypt_n to_o work_v upon_o those_o mad_a work_n of_o he_o the_o pyramid_n n_o this_o son_n his_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o among_o her_o lady_n and_o so_o he_o live_v a_o quiet_a prince_n and_o come_v seldom_o abroad_o whereupon_o the_o other_o king_n his_o successor_n get_v up_o a_o use_n to_o talk_v with_o few_o in_o person_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o by_o deputy_n diodor._fw-la justin._n o_o ninus_n some_o call_v he_o zameis_n son_n to_o ninus_n as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n and_o some_o ninius_n p_o telexion_n in_o the_o translate_a eusebius_n it_o be_v selchis_n who_o he_o say_v reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o some_o of_o augustine_n old_a copy_n it_o be_v telxion_n and_o in_o some_o thalasion_n but_o it_o telexion_n must_v be_v telexion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o pausanias_n what_o king_n reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o sicyonia_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n chap._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n also_o do_v sara_n be_v old_a barren_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o reign_v ah_o aralius_n the_o five_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o isaac_n be_v three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n have_v b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n both_o at_o one_o birth_n of_o rebecca_n abraham_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o and_o then_o die_v c_o xerxes_n the_o old_a call_v also_o balaeus_n reign_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o assyria_n d_o and_o thuriachus_n call_v by_o some_o thurimachus_n the_o seven_o of_o sicyon_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o argive_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o these_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o inachus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n there_o but_o this_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v out_o of_o varro_n that_o the_o sycionian_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n thurimachus_n but_o e_o armamitres_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o leucippus_n of_o sycionia_n and_o f_o inachus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o argos_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n unto_o isaac_n for_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o abraham_n before_o and_o the_o universal_a blessing_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o also_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v three_o make_v unto_o jacob_n afterward_o call_v israel_n abraham_n grandchild_n in_o the_o time_n of_o belocus_n the_o nine_o assyrian_a monarch_n and_o phoroneus_n inachus_n his_o son_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n leucippus_n reign_v as_o yet_o in_o sycione_n in_o this_o phoroneus_n his_o time_n greece_n grow_v famous_a for_o diverse_a good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o his_o brother_n phegous_n after_o his_o death_n build_v a_o temple_n over_o his_o tomb_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n &_o cause_v ox_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o hold_v he_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n i_o think_v because_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o their_o father_n divide_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o he_o set_v up_o oratory_n to_z worship_n the_o god_n in_o and_o teach_v the_o true_a course_n and_o observation_n of_o month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o rude_a people_n admire_v in_o he_o think_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o for_o so_o they_o say_v f_z that_o io_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o inachus_n she_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v g_o isis_n and_o honour_v for_o a_o great_a goddess_n in_o egypt_n though_o some_o write_v that_o h_z she_o come_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o because_o she_o be_v mighty_a and_o gracious_a in_o her_o reign_n and_o teach_v her_o subject_n many_o good_a art_n they_o give_v she_o this_o honour_n after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o with_o such_o diligent_a respect_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o say_v she_o have_v ever_o be_v mortal_a l._n vives_n aralius_n a_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n argius_n in_o eusebius_n analius_fw-la son_n to_o arrius_n the_o last_o king_n before_o he_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n the_o son_n in_o assyria_n ever_o more_o succeed_v the_o father_n uelleius_n b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n of_o jacob_n theodotus_n a_o gentile_a have_v write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n act_n and_o artapanus_n and_o one_o philo_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o another_o alexander_n polyhistor_n also_o who_o follow_v the_o scripture_n all_o those_o write_v of_o jacob_n c_o xerxes_n the_o elder_n aralius_n his_o son_n he_o reign_v forty_o year_n there_o be_v two_o more_o xerxes_n xerxes_n but_o those_o be_v persian_a king_n the_o first_o darius_n hidaspis_n his_o son_n and_o the_o second_o successor_n to_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o first_o of_o those_o send_v the_o huge_a army_n into_o greece_n xerxes_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n be_v a_o warrior_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a warrior_n herodot_n in_o erato_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v berosus_n his_o name_n say_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v xerxes_n surname_v balaus_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n that_o they_o call_v he_o xerxes_n victor_n for_o that_o he_o win_v twice_o as_o many_o nation_n to_o his_o empire_n as_o aralius_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o fortunate_a soldier_n and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
the_o mean_n alone_o to_o he_o who_o conceal_v the_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 21._o the_o dead_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o 19_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n to_o they_o and_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o damnation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v again_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o these_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o the_o second_o and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o christ_n shall_v meet_v in_o their_o flesh_n this_o be_v fit_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n unto_o they_o by_o health_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v immortality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a health_n and_o needs_o no_o daily_o refection_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v incline_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o be_v hold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a thus_o you_o hear_v as_o touch_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a he_o incline_v to_o they_o like_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o peaceful_a abundance_n and_o such_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v water_v withal_o at_o the_o world_n end_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o he_o extend_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v such_o bliss_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o flood_n of_o beatitude_n do_v sufficent_o bedew_v all_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o dwell_v but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o peace_n of_o incorruption_n upon_o corruptible_a body_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v incline_v as_o if_o he_o come_v downward_o from_o above_o to_o make_v mankind_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n by_o jerusalem_n we_o understand_v not_o she_o that_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o free_a mother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o above_o where_o after_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n be_v pass_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o rest_n like_o infant_n in_o her_o glorious_a arm_n and_o on_o her_o knee_n then_o shall_v our_o rude_a ignorance_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o un-accustomed_n blessedness_n then-shall_a we_o see_v this_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v what_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o all_o that_o bliss_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v but_o like_o fraile-man_n in_o far_o less_o measure_n 5._o than_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o behold_v and_o see_v here_o we_o hope_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n of_o joy_n concern_v only_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a touch_n at_o the_o resurrection_n relate_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o we_o do_v see_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o he_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o now_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o chiliasme_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n manner_n be_v to_o mingle_v trope_n with_o truth_n to_o excercise_n the_o reader_n in_o a_o fit_n inquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o carnal_a sloth_n content_v itself_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v further_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n before_o that_o he_o write_v what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o forward_o again_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o 〈◊〉_d herb_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o his_o addition_n prove_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o his_o hand_n distinguish_v his_o servant_n from_o such_o as_o scorn_v he_o of_o those_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o as_o another_o interpret_v it_o asleep_o against_o the_o unfaithful_a this_o be_v no_o threaten_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o threaten_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a whither_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o whirlwind_n all_o denounce_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v penal_a unto_o again_o his_o chariot_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a employ_v his_o minister_a angel_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o sword_n we_o do_v except_v the_o saint_n and_o imply_v it_o only_o to_o those_o which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o such_o mind_v be_v deadly_a and_o such_o as_o those_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n the_o 6_o slay_v or_o wound_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o this_o imply_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fire_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o stroke_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n word_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n beside_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v that_o she_o be_v wound_v with_o love_n even_o as_o shot_n with_o the_o force_n of_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o be_v this_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n forbear_v
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o will_v hereafter_o miss-interprete_a much_o thereof_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o heliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prophet_n elias_n shall_v convert_v b_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n by_o expound_v they_o the_o law_n be_v most_o common_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o he_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o present_a hour_n without_o have_v ever_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n body_n and_o soul_n from_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o avouch_v therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n a_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o understand_v whole_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v often_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o their_o holy_a forefather_n have_v do_v before_o they_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n consent_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o lxx_o say_v c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o near_a of_o kindred_n and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o and_o more_o choice_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o helias_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n not_o by_o make_v the_o father_n to_o love_v the_o child_n but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hate_v he_o before_o may_v henceforth_o love_v he_o also_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o shall_v his_o heart_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o turn_v themselves_o as_o to_o understand_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o sequel_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n mean_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_a man_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o kinsman_n this_o than_o shall_v heliah_n perform_v lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o carnal_a thoughted_a jew_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o now_o murmur_v at_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o l._n vives_n heliah_n a_o the_o of_o he_o read_v the_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o jew_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v his_o come_n matt._n 17._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n opinion_n but_o show_v another_o come_n of_o heliah_n before_o himelfe_n which_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o understand_v origen_n for_o first_o he_o have_v say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a before_o which_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v that_o helias_n be_v come_v say_v helias_n be_v come_v already_o meaning_n john_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o move_v in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v not_o helias_n before_o i_o who_o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o believe_v that_o john_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v that_o helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o john_n or_o that_o helias_n himself_o in_o person_n be_v come_v but_o in_o that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n to_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o to_o prepare_v i_o a_o perfect_a people_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v of_o he_o luc._n 1._o 17_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o point_v at_o and_o yet_o not_o lay_v it_o full_o open_a he_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o audience_n with_o his_o usual_a phrase_n upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o true_o johns_n life_n come_v very_o near_o helias_n he_o both_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o wear_v girdle_n of_o skin_n both_o reprove_v vicious_a prince_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o both_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n fit_o therefore_o may_v john_n be_v call_v another_o helias_n to_o forerun_v christ_n first_o come_v as_o helias_n himself_o shall_v do_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n b_o convert_v the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v christ_n helias_n must_v first_o come_v etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v say_v chrysostom_n their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o question_n if_o helias_n his_o come_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o good_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v he_o before_o his_o first_o come_n answ._n because_o as_o then_o they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v helias_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereas_o when_o at_o the_o world_n end_n helias_n shall_v come_v after_o all_o their_o tedious_a expectation_n and_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o will_v they_o all_o believe_v he_o c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hierome_n and_o our_o english_a vulgar_a read_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v chap._n 30._o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prophesy_v this_o judgement_n be_v too_o tedious_a suffice_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o in_o person_n as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v express_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o of_o those_o wherein_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v convenient_o understand_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o isaias_n that_o have_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v here_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n say_v the_o say_a prophet_n my_o call_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a 13._o hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v together_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o
many_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n will_v seem_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o rest_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v they_o partly_o all_o and_o partly_o some_o of_o us._n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o report_v without_o â—…estimony_n and_o concern_v not_o religion_n nor_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o firm_o that_o i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v try_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o lime_n in_o water_n and_o cool_n in_o oil_n the_o loade-stone_n draw_v of_o iron_n and_o not_o move_v a_o straw_n the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o peacocks_n flesh_n whereas_o plato_n flesh_n do_v putrify_v the_o keep_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o ripen_n of_o apple_n in_o chaff_n the_o bright_a fire_n make_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o own_o colâ—…our_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n these_o i_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o such_o also_o be_v these_o that_o clear_a oil_n shall_v make_v black_a spot_v and_o white_a silver_n draw_v a_o black_a line_n that_o coal_n shall_v turn_v black_a from_o white_a wood_n brittle_a of_o hard_a one_o and_o incorruptible_a of_o corruptible_a piece_n together_o with_o many_o other_o which_o tediousness_n forbid_v i_o here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o other_o except_v that_o fountain_n that_o quensh_v and_o kindle_v again_o &_o the_o dusty_a apple_n of_o sodom_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o meet_v i_o any_o that_o have_v behold_v that_o fountain_n of_o epyrus_n but_o i_o find_v diverse_a that_o have_v see_v the_o like_a near_o unto_o grenoble_n in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v both_o grave_a author_n and_o eye-witness_n enough_o alive_a that_o can_v affirm_v it_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o i_o do_v set_v they_o down_o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o our_o adâ—…ersaries_n own_o history_n to_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o book_n without_o all_o reason_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o exceed_v their_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v what_o better_a or_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v god_n almighty_n will_v do_v this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o this_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o incredulous_a heathen_n believe_v thing_n which_o they_o hold_v mere_a impossibility_n l._n vives_n why_o then_o a_o can_v god_n see_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v divine_a and_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n i_o copy_n wonder_v that_o aquinas_n scotus_n occam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dare_v define_v of_o they_o according_a to_o aristotle_n position_n draw_v themselves_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o natural_a question_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v athenian_a sophister_n than_o christian_n divine_v b_o sufficient_a man_n conceit_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o shallow_a in_o these_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o virgil_n say_v well_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la c_o grenoble_n it_o be_v build_v by_o gratian_n and_o call_v gratianopolis_n valens_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o stand_v in_o dauphin_n and_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o old_a name_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n chap._n 8._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n can_v endure_v perpetual_a burn_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o quality_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v alter_v unto_o that_o mortal_a misery_n wherein_o now_o all_o mankind_n live_v to_o die_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o may_v undergo_v such_o another_o alteration_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v man_n estate_n in_o paradise_n if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o theme_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a whereas_o now_o we_o must_v make_v demonstration_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alteration_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o object_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o it_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v unviolated_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o varro_n book_n de_n gente_fw-la pop._n rom._n castor_n say_v he_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o bright_a star_n of_o venus_n a_o which_o plautus_n call_v hesperugo_n and_o homer_n the_o glorious_a b_o hesperus_n befall_v a_o most_o monstrous_a change_n both_o of_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o this_o say_v adrastus_n cyzicenus_n and_o dion_n neapolites_n two_o famous_a astronomer_n befall_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ogyges_n a_o monstrous_a change_n sai_z varro_z and_o why_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n such_o we_o say_v all_o portent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v against_o nature_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o nature_n a_o portent_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o most_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v relate_v all_o the_o portent_n record_v by_o the_o gentile_n let_v we_o seek_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o one_o what_o more_o decretal_a law_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o nature_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o more_o legal_a and_o fix_a order_n do_v any_o part_n of_o nature_n keep_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o when_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nature_n high_a sovereign_n the_o brigh_a star_n in_o all_o the_o firmament_n change_v the_o colour_n magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a the_o very_a course_n and_o motion_n this_o make_v a_o foul_a disturbance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o astrologian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o fix_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a course_n of_o the_o star_n dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v any_o such_o change_n as_o this_o of_o venus_n be_v indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n until_o the_o battle_n be_v do_v and_o go_v back_o to_o show_v hezechias_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o infidel_n know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o magic_n where-upon_o virgil_n say_v as_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o the_o witch_n that_o she_o can_v sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la cider_n a_o retrò_fw-la 4._o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o river_n jordan_n part_v when_o josuah_n lead_v the_o people_n over_o it_o and_o when_o heliah_n pass_v it_o as_o likewise_o when_o his_o follower_n heliseus_fw-la divide_v it_o with_o heliah_n his_o cloak_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o say_v before_o go_v back_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n but_o varro_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o desire_v this_o change_n of_o venus_n let_v not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o hood_n wink_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o god_n power_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o man_n knowledge_n although_o that_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v full_o as_o admirable_a but_o that_o man_n admire_v nothing_o but_o rariety_n for_o
and_o incorporeal_a soul_n shall_v be_v chain_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n then_o that_o a_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n itself_o only_o because_o the_o first_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o &_o the_o second_o we_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v but_o reason_n will_v tell_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n to_o join_v body_n and_o soul_n then_o to_o join_v body_n to_o body_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v heavenly_a &_o the_o other_o of_o earth_n l_o vives_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o their_o body_n but_o romulus_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v that_o it_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o aesculapius_n restore_v hercules_n his_o body_n to_o the_o former_a soundness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v once_o incredible_a but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ascension_n unto_o bliss_n be_v believe_v now_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a embrace_v it_o only_o some_o few_o reject_v it_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a what_o fool_n be_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o believe_v these_o two_o incredible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n belief_n thereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v effect_v either_o of_o they_o now_o one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o incredible_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v in_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o belief_n be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o man_n ignorant_a in_o all_o art_n without_o rhetoric_n logic_n or_o grammar_n plain_a fisher_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n only_o with_o the_o net_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o much_o the_o stranger_n in_o that_o they_o take_v many_o rare_a philosopher_n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o three_o incredible_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o belief_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o poor_a simple_a unlearned_a man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n believe_v not_o the_o second_o they_o behold_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o three_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a why_o do_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o if_o many_o noble_a learned_a and_o mighty_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a sway_n have_v say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v divulge_v it_o abroad_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v hardly_o off_o but_o see_v that_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o few_o mean_v obscure_a and_o ignorant_a man_n why_o do_v not_o our_o obstinate_a adversary_n believe_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o believe_v those_o simple_a mean_a and_o unlearned_a witness_n because_o that_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o these_o poor_a shape_n do_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o and_o far_o more_o admirable_o for_o their_o proof_n &_o persuasion_n lay_v not_o in_o word_n but_o wonder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v believe_v their_o affirmation_n thereof_o because_o they_o confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o two_o before_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o speak_v all_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o cure_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v forty_o yerre_n lame_a ever_o from_o his_o mother_n breast_n only_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o handkerchief_n help_v disease_n the_o sick_a person_n get_v themselves_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o may_v have_v help_n from_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o among_o all_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o raze_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o may_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a incredible_n thus_o do_v we_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o incredible_a effect_n to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n but_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o their_o horrible_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n suffice_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v they_o without_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n l._n vives_n christ_n a_o promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v mat._n 27._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 6._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n of_o romulus_n it_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o romulus_n say_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deify_v man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n where_o there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o fiction_n and_o where_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a be_v far_o more_o credulous_a but_o romulus_n we_o see_v live_v within_o a_o this_o 600._o year_n since_o which_o time_n and_o before_o also_o learning_n have_v be_v b_o more_o common_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o elder_a time_n utter_o abolish_v thus_o saiâ—…h_v tully_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o homer_n be_v long_o before_o romulus_n so_o yâ—_z in_o the_o late_a time_n man_n grow_v learn_v and_o fiction_n be_v well_o near_o whole_o exclude_v whereas_o antiquity_n have_v give_v credence_n to_o some_o very_a unlikely_a fable_n but_o our_o modern_a age_n be_v more_o polish_v deride_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a thus_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o romulus_n his_o divinity_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a because_o his_o time_n be_v witty_a and_o keep_v no_o place_n for_o fabulous_a assertion_n but_o who_o believe_v this_o deity_n but_o rome_n as_o then_o a_o little_a thing_n god_n know_v and_o a_o young_a posterity_n indeed_o must_v needs_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n every_o one_o suck_v superstition_n from_o his_o nurse_n while_o the_o city_n grow_v to_o such_o power_n that_o sâ—…ming_v in_o soveraingty_n to_o stand_v above_o the_o nation_n under_o it_o she_o pour_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o deity_n of_o he_o throughout_o her_o conquer_a province_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v romulus_n to_o be_v a_o god_n how-soev_a they_o think_v lest_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o lady_n and_o mistress_n in_o say_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o error_n of_o love_n not_o love_n of_o error_n have_v induce_v she_o to_o believe_v now_o christ_n likewise_o though_o he_o found_v the_o celestial_a city_n yet_o do_v not_o she_o think_v he_o a_o god_n for_o sound_v of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v rather_o found_v for_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n rome_n be_v already_o build_v and_o finish_v adore_v her_o founder_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n place_v christ_n her_o founder_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o hereby_o she_o may_v be_v build_v and_o perfect_v love_n make_v rome_n believe_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o god_n
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n
he_o this_o many_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v then_o then_o be_v abraham_n with_o his_o father_n in_o charra_n for_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o inhabit_v there_o do_v not_o this_o then_o contradict_v steven_n say_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o one_o year_n god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o charra_n next_o and_o last_o his_o departure_n not_o only_o because_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n be_v thus_o account_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n from_o this_o year_n unto_o the_o israelite_n freedom_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n b_o paul_n mention_v it_o 17_o likewise_o l._n vives_n eusebius_n a_o think_v these_o be_v his_o word_n arius_n the_o four_o reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o tâ—…alassion_n in_o sycionia_n abraham_n be_v seventie_o five_o year_n old_a be_v speak_v unto_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n b_o paul_n galat._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n of_o the_o three_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o abraham_n time_n be_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o chap._n 17._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v diverse_a famous_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v society_n of_o man_n live_v carnal_o &_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostatical_a power_n three_o of_o which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a the_o a_o sycionians_n the_o b_o egyptian_n &_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o ninus_n the_o son_n of_o belus_n conquer_v all_o asia_n except_v india_n only_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o asia_n c_o which_o be_v now_o but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n but_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o which_o some_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n into_o asia_n europe_n &_o africa_n &_o some_o d_o make_v it_o the_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o whole_a into_o two_o only_a other_o divide_v all_o into_o three_o e_z equal_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n europe_n f_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n and_o g_o africa_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o south_n so_o that_o europe_n and_o africa_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o asia_n the_o other_o half_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v make_v two_o part_n because_o h_z all_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o betwixt_o they_o two_o make_v i_z our_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o divide_v but_o the_o world_n into_o two_o and_o asia_n shall_v be_v one_o half_a and_o europe_n and_o africa_n the_o other_o therefore_o sicyonia_n one_o of_o the_o three_o eminent_a kingdom_n be_v not_o under_o the_o assyâ—…_n monarchy_n for_o it_o lay_v in_o europe_n but_o k_o egypt_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n except_v india_n so_o 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o assyria_n who_o chief_a city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…bylon_n most_o fit_o call_v so_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o there_o ninus_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n belus_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o sovereignty_n three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n ninus_n live_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o have_v reign_v forty_o and_o five_o year_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n beâ—…â—…ome_v be_v build_v that_o other_o babylon_n of_o the_o west_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sicyonians_n sicyon_n be_v a_o ancient_a city_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o you_o come_v into_o peloponeâ—…_n â—…gialeus_fw-la as_o pausanias_n and_o eusebius_n say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o sicyonia_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o achaia_n but_o the_o king_n of_o it_o rule_v achaia_n and_o sytion_n be_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n it_o sicyon_n 〈◊〉_d achaia_n and_o aegialia_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n pliny_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thereafter_o euseb._n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v apia_n of_o king_n apis_n the_o four_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oponesus_fw-la of_o pelops_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelops_n i_o will_v for_o it_o be_v a_o half_a island_n pausanias_n pelopomâ—…sus_n 〈◊〉_d peloponesus_fw-la be_v not_o call_v aegialia_n but_o only_o that_o part_n towards_o the_o sea_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n or_o sea-coasting_a and_o afterward_o sicyonia_n of_o king_n sicyon_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thebaean_o rule_v here_o in_o those_o day_n a_o country_n in_o delta_n name_v so_o by_o the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o thebes_n c_o that_o which_o of_o asia_n minor_a hereafter_o d_o some_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sallust_n divide_v the_o world_n but_o into_o two_o part_n asia_n and_o europe_n make_v africa_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pe_n in_o bello_fw-la jugurth_n there-upon_a sylius_n say_v of_o lybia_n that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o divide_v not_o africa_n from_o europe_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o temperature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o lucan_n say_v lib_n 〈◊〉_d tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la rerum_fw-la lybie_n si_fw-la credere_fw-la famae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la velis_fw-la at_o si_fw-la ventos_fw-la calumque_fw-la sequaris_fw-la pars_fw-la erit_fw-la europae_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la plus_fw-la littora_fw-la nili_n quam_fw-la scythicus_fw-la tanais_n primus_fw-la à _fw-la gadibus_fw-la absunt_fw-la lybia_n the_o world_n three_o part_n or_o author_n lie_v but_o if_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sky_n it_o be_v part_n of_o europe_n tanais_n shore_n and_o niles_n lie_v a_o like_a distant_a from_o the_o gades_n iles._n 〈◊〉_d â—…ward_n upon_o this_o question_n e_z equal_a some_o read_v unequal_a better_a for_o africa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o asia_n great_a than_o both_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o large_a quantity_n to_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d africa_n and_o the_o sea_n between_o they_o both_o contain_v as_o mela_n say_v but_o he_o folâ—…â—…olde_v tradition_n for_o we_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…owne_v before_o f_z europe_n from_o the_o north_n on_o the_o north_n side_n europe_n be_v bound_v 〈◊〉_d sea_n and_o the_o british_a ocean_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o atlantike_a ocean_n on_o the_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v mediterrane_n sea_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o hellespont_n the_o two_o bosphori_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o river_n of_o tanais_n g_o africa_n africa_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n on_o the_o north_n with_o our_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o south_n 〈◊〉_d â—…opian_a ocean_n but_o thus_o the_o old_a writer_n unperfect_o limit_v it_o the_o portugal_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v it_o far_o more_o full_o h_z all_o the_o water_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v because_o our_o sea_n come_v from_o the_o ocean_n between_o they_o both_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v the_o mediterrane_n sea_n be_v we_o for_o no_o other_o sea_n come_v near_o they_o it_o stretch_v according_a to_o mela_n from_o hercules_n his_o pillar_n to_o the_o bay_n of_o issus_n on_o the_o east_n to_o meotis_n and_o tanais_n on_o the_o north_n lie_v between_o europe_n and_o africa_n in_o one-place_n and_o between_o europe_n and_o asia_n in_o another_o ay_o our_o great_a sea_n that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o ocean_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o be_v broad_a between_o the_o bay_n of_o liguria_n and_o hippon_n where_o augustine_n dwell_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o great_a k_o egypt_n must_v egypt_n be_v not_o all_o asia_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v from_o nilus_n to_o the_o east_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d assyrian_n but_o be_v a_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o itself_o and_o make_v great_a war_n upon_o assyria_n and_o overran_a much_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o their_o book_n of_o god_n second_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n 18._o so_o abraham_n at_o the_o seventie_o five_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o father_n leave_v charra_n and_o take_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n with_o he_o and_o sara_n his_o wife_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o unto_o a_o sichem_n where_o he_o receive_v this_o second_o promise_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o say_v 1â—…_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n this_o promise_n concern_v not_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o become_v
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n